to_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n with_o strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v work_n as_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n way_n of_o save_v by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v then_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n these_o meditation_n be_v heart-establishing_a you_o will_v say_v in_o waver_a time_n and_o all_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o david_n find_v it_o so_o so_o may_v you_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o david_n god_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a on_o his_o deathbed_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n for_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstract_o consider_v but_o as_o believe_v that_o will_v establish_v you_o faith_n establish_v 23._o col._n 1._o 23._o by_o its_o object_n act_n reflection_n and_o fruit_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v consider_v brethren_n what_o you_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o you_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o 18._o isaiah_n 28._o 18._o build_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unsettle_a beat_v off_o faith_n give_v you_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a every_o act_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o your_o establishment_n have_v some_o certainty_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n but_o reflection_n of_o faith_n help_v on_o yet_o more_o to_o steadfastness_n when_o you_o know_v you_o do_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o believe_v than_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherewith_o come_v peace_n and_o liberty_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o peace_n with_o conscience_n be_v settle_v hereby_o in_o much_o serenity_n with_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o make_v your_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o acquittance_n which_o christ_n receive_v for_o the_o believer_n at_o his_o resurrection_n his_o discharge_n be_v we_o and_o hence_o the_o other_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o god_n justification_n redemption_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o if_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o come_v three_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v how_o be_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o seal_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o the_o earnest_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o reversion_n as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o our_o possession_n add_v unto_o this_o fourthly_a experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o gospel-institution_n and_o what_o establishment_n shall_v your_o heart_n want_v now_o or_o hereafter_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o of_o infant-baptism_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n regeneration_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o wine-lords-supper_n in_o christ_n presence_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-spiritual_a song_n use_v of_o public_a as_o private_a prayer_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n your_o soul_n brethren_n can_v but_o find_v it_o eminent_o helpful_a to_o be_v establish_v with_o this_o gospel-grace_n first_o you_o have_v hereby_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o poison_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n your_o heart_n be_v as_o ship_n well-ballasted_n against_o all_o contrary_a wind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n right_o understand_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o do_v at_o once_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o popish_a and_o arminian_n fog_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n believe_v lay_v open_v the_o emptiness_n of_o quakerism_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n grasp_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o they_o say_v the_o bee_n take_v up_o to_o fly_v with_o in_o a_o high_a wind_n so_o as_o the_o big_a blast_n shall_v not_o dash_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o another_o viz._n christ_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n bear_v witness_v let_v the_o poor_a quaker_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n change_v and_o transform_v will_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n let_v they_o say_v that_o will_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o their_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v slight_v and_o despise_v these_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n of_o water_n or_o let_v they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o use_v by_o the_o church_n a_o humane_a invention_n because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o although_o he_o find_v not_o these_o seal_v always_o alike_o efficacious_a yet_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o always_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o efficacy_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a at_o his_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o not_o at_o our_o season_n second_o the_o fear_n which_o false_a doctrine_n terrifi_v the_o conscience_n withal_o be_v remove_v and_o make_v to_o vanish_v fear_n of_o non-acceptance_n by_o reason_n of_o daily_a fail_n in_o duty_n fear_n of_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o a_o habit_n or_o adherent_a to_o we_o as_o a_o act_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n all_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v cast_v off_o dream_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o lead_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v thing_n as_o sure_a to_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o if_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v up_o great_a truth_n or_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o pathetical_o with_o high_a strain_n and_o strong_a line_n with_o more_o majesty_n of_o stile_n and_o elegancy_n of_o phrase_n or_o sweet_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n or_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n than_o the_o spirit_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o all_o along_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o with_o holy_a harmony_n and_o efficacy_n four_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospelgracious_a doctrine_n faith_n sense_n and_o experience_n thereof_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o powerful_a temptation_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v ordinance_n but_o faith_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a keep_v 19_o isaiah_n 45._o 19_o the_o heart_n close_o to_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n sometime_o the_o christian_a be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o to_o
that_o in_o chap._n 17._o or_o after_o his_o distinct_a consecrate_v word_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o give_v and_o their_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o john_n 18._o 1._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 30._o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n sing_v by_o they_o all_o they_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o a_o garden_n in_o gethsemane_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a supper_n from_o the_o rest_n attend_v with_o solemn_a speech_n prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o a_o song_n if_o all_o the_o quaker_n drink_v in_o james_n nayler_n doctrine_n they_o will_v then_o take_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o at_o meal_n which_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o they_o will_v be_v frequent_a in_o sing_v hymn_n even_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o they_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o will_v be_v wise_a i_o hope_v than_o some_o other_o and_o hear_v reason_n as_o it_o divine_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o bread_n it_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n will_n j._n n._n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o call_v every_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o every_o draught_n of_o drink_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n and_o such_o a_o title_n will_v he_o make_v no_o meal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o drink_v or_o will_v he_o have_v all_o his_o own_o and_o believer_n drink_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o r._n f._n his_o conviction_n the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o christ_n mouth_n nor_o paul_n pen_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v that_o temporary_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o such_o a_o come_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o consult_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o you_o will_v find_v he_o suggest_v to_o the_o lose_a bewilder_v soul_n 43._o soul_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 43._o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_a bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o if_o their_o break_a bread_n and_o eat_a meat_n be_v confound_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 42._o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o here_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n great_a purity_n which_o j._n n._n deni_v if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distinct_o use_v after_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o apart_o from_o their_o civil_a repast_n and_o meal_n then_o he_o have_v nothing_o make_v for_o his_o transfigure_v supper_n from_o this_o scripture_n but_o ver_fw-la 42._o speak_v of_o church-ordinance_n by_o themselves_o clear_v act_n 2._o 42._o 46._o clear_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o family-repast_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v but_o the_o former_a their_o break_a bread_n domatim_o or_o at_o home_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n j._n nayler_n read_v it_o daily_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o read_v or_o to_o be_v read_v though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v daily_o take_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n but_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certain_a ground_n for_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o act_v 20._o 7._o will_v show_v we_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o assemble_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o break_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o nostri_fw-la in_o die_v domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la on_o our_o lord_n day_n you_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o read_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o church_n respective_o as_o that_o at_o corinth_n for_o one_o in_o some_o one_o place_n together_o and_o civil_a ordinary_a meal_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o three_o say_v j._n n._n above_o n._n pag_n as_o above_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o all_o season_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n nor_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o any_o action_n but_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n do_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v without_o fear_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o all_o excess_n do_v all_o in_o a_o mortify_a way_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n but_o this_o must_v not_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o peculiar_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v frequent_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a help_n to_o purity_n and_o mortification_n influential_a into_o our_o whole_a conversation_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v up_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o sacred_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o memorative_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n for_o that_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o advance_v work_n distinct_a by_o itself_o from_o other_o action_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n four_o j._n nayler_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a presume_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o eat_v with_o gentiles-unbelieving_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v neither_o plain_a nor_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n place_n and_o company_n as_o this_o man_n hold_v it_o forth_o for_o their_o eat_n with_o the_o infidel_n be_v at_o best_o when_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o scruple_n make_v about_o it_o but_o a_o civil_a correspondence_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o only_a outward_a material_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ver_fw-la 25._o beside_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o some_o one_o meetinghouse_n or_o other_o as_o the_o house_n of_o gaius_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o one_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o only_o the_o church_n do_v participate_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 44._o afterward_o page_n 44._o whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o his_o table_n for_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o although_o different_a action_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o general_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a subordinate_a end_n to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v keep_v from_o feed_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o eat_v to_o the_o lust_n but_o to_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o subjoin_v it_o be_v not_o our_o eat_v every_o day_n in_o fear_n
have_v he_o authority_n to_o denounce_v it_o let_v all_o honest_a godly_a and_o tender_o conscientious_a about_o the_o scripture_n authority_n vote_v as_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n be_v not_o any_o consciousness_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o richard_n farnworth_n nor_o of_o any_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o mr._n tindal_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n frith_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o vilify_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o deal_n with_o god_n scripture_n and_o their_o scribble_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o give_v up_o a_o reckon_n of_o our_o do_n that_o i_o never_o alter_v one_o syllable_n against_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o ducture_n of_o his_o providence_n r._n farnworth_n answer_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n a_o precious_a brother_n inform_v i_o they_o boast_v much_o in_o scotland_n that_o john_n stalhams_n book_n be_v answer_v another_o endear_a brother_n relate_v from_o their_o open_a mouth_n in_o that_o country_n that_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o nation_n next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n name_n i_o must_v look_v to_o the_o preservation_n servation_n of_o my_o own_o while_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o his_o bespatter_a pamphlet_n or_o this_o reply_n shall_v come_v i_o read_v of_o a_o popish_a lie_n about_o luther_n death_n the_o lie_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o profess_v as_o he_o detest_v some_o thing_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v at_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n hatred_n against_o he_o so_o when_o i_o first_o read_v r._n farnworth_n his_o legend_n as_o i_o abhor_v one_o way_n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v in_o another_o respect_n but_o god_n turn_v as_o he_o say_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o other_o from_o their_o diabolical_a malice_n it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o my_o thought_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o betlarmine_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o chytraeus_n lie_v when_o himself_o be_v find_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o popery_n i_o be_o not_o move_v at_o r._n f._n his_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o threat_n when_o bishop_n morgan_n speak_v so_o proud_o and_o false_o to_o mr._n philpot_n i_o tell_v thou_o philpot_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n john_n philpot_n be_v bold_a to_o reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o as_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repente_v it_o be_v write_v on_o heaven_n door_n say_v martyr_n bradford_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a i_o be_o content_a chytr_n qui_fw-la â—escit_fw-la far_o calumnias_fw-la obtrectationes_fw-la convitia_fw-la injurias_fw-la ille_fw-la vivere_fw-la nescit_fw-la chytr_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o blot_n of_o my_o name_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v david_n chytraeus_n his_o usual_a say_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v slander_n backbiting_n rail_n wrong_n obloquy_n and_o scorn_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a project_n hier._n maleficum_fw-la quidam_fw-la megarriunt_fw-la titulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la servus_n agnosco_fw-la magum_fw-la vocant_fw-la &_o judaei_n dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la hier._n of_o enemy_n to_o discountenance_v the_o truth_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o wine_n bibber_v and_o a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n some_o talk_n i_o be_o wicked_a say_v i_o or_o misohievous_a i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v own_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n the_o jew_n also_o call_v my_o lord_n jesus_n magician_n be_v the_o disciple_n great_a than_o his_o maller_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o argument_n of_o retortion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v revile_v for_o revile_v if_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o prefix_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n which_o r._n f._n quote_v in_o his_o epistle_n i_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n what_o remain_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o scot_n where_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n fancy_v i_o because_o i_o be_v in_o scotland_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o scot_n and_o often_o in_o his_o book_n he_o let_v fly_v against_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n gospel_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o i_o preach_v there_o or_o what_o the_o scot_n affirm_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n consonant_a thereunto_o i_o affirm_v with_o they_o the_o method_n i_o follow_v be_v after_o my_o former_a piece_n under_o the_o several_a miscellaneous_a head_n and_o section_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n the_o word_n contradiction_n i_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o theological_a sense_n for_o gainsaying_n as_o in_o act_n 13._o 45._o titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o r._n f._n all_o along_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o person_n than_o richard_n farnworth_n concern_v who_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o worthy_a gentleman_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o yorkshire_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v for_o piety_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o place_n the_o character_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v this_o these_o may_v certify_v that_o richard_n farnworth_n be_v bear_v at_o tickhil_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o have_v land_n of_o five_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la after_o his_o mother_n decease_n he_o live_v about_o seven_o year_n with_o mr._n lord_n of_o bramton_n carry_v very_o fair_o till_o at_o length_n read_v some_o part_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n he_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o perfectionist_n pretend_v to_o internal_a teach_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n renounce_v all_o outward_a public_a gospel-administrations_a and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n whereupon_o his_o master_n cashier_v he_o since_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v have_v any_o place_n of_o settle_a abode_n save_v only_o one_o year_n that_o he_o serve_v coronet_n heath-coat_n in_o husbandry_n the_o last_o five_o year_n he_o have_v go_v about_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v leaven_n all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v with_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o book_n of_o high_a account_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n among_o those_o delude_a wretch_n two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o express_v malice_n more_o than_o humane_a against_o all_o christ_n institution_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_o fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o prodigious_a rail_n asperse_v with_o abhor_a blasphemy_n about_o two_o year_n since_o he_o attempt_v the_o seduction_n of_o mr._n lord_n himself_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hereupon_o with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o expel_v he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v be_v since_o i_o hear_v not_o nor_o that_o ever_o he_o reside_v at_o balby_n though_o he_o much_o frequent_v and_o empoison_v those_o silly_a soul_n this_o i_o declare_v this_o november_n 26_o 55_o s._n k._n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o sober_a narrative_n i_o think_v fit_v further_o to_o advertise_v my_o honest_a godly_a reader_n that_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v judicious_a how_o far_a r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n the_o spawn_n of_o many_o ancient_a error_n brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o back_v by_o some_o of_o the_o present_a age_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n observe_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n writing_n and_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n from_o that_o author_n if_o he_o have_v read_v he_o advise_o and_o compare_v his_o writing_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o
his_o fancy_n 13._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n section_n 39_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o r._n f._n what_o a_o title_n of_o dishonour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o strong_a a_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o his_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o he_o want_v that_o assurance_n which_o he_o expect_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereupon_o he_o take_v i_o up_o with_o his_o old_a revile_v language_n *_o i_o charge_n thou_o in_o that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a invention_n the_o visible_a outward_a lord_n supper_n no_o carnal_a invention_n liar_n i_o say_v that_o your_o imagination_n be_v a_o carnal_a invention_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o own_o rep._n what_o lord_n supper_n do_v he_o own_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n only_o for_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o what_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o rep._n but_o at_o that_o supper_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o of_o one_o drink_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o bless_a wine_n i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n set_v apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o appoint_v be_v man_n imagination_n and_o a_o carnal_a invention_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o imagination_n to_o i_o as_o to_o many_o thousand_o and_o as_o with_o my_o heart_n i_o believe_v so_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o pen_n i_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o that_o lord_n supper_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o which_z chap._n 10._o 21._o he_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v and_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o inward_a mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n rev._n 3._o 20._o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o of_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o man_n imagination_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o gross_a liar_n and_o that_o r._n f._n have_v call_v that_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v a_o carnal_a invention_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o say_v i_o let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n what_o be_v say_v rep._n agree_v in_o paul_n sense_n not_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o r._n f._n but_o where_o have_v paul_n these_o word_n let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n white_z and_o black_a truth_n and_o error_n grace_n and_o corruption_n something_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o in_o that_o place_n which_o r._n f._n shoot_v at_o at_o rover_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o wise_a he_o may_v think_v as_o r._n f._n that_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v mean_v of_o bread_n break_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o i_o meet_v with_o nor_o any_o true_o spiritual_a have_v so_o think_v or_o will_v so_o judge_v exclude_v outward_a bread_n and_o the_o visible_a cup_n from_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o inward_a communion_n in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o r._n f._n supper_n f._n page_n 20._o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o paul_n break_v outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v outward_a wine_n with_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o the_o manner_n how_o rep._n the_o truth_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o my_o proof_n nor_o needs_o there_o any_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v at_o large_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n which_o r._n f._n call_v for_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o argumentative_a way_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o paul_n break_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v material_a or_o outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v material_a or_o outward_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o mark_v 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o have_v first_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o distinct_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o paul_n break_v material_a or_o outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v material_a or_o outward_a wine_n with_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a else_o paul_n have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o teach_v and_o practice_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o to_o they_o and_o we_o for_o imitation_n but_o paul_n obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o reserve_n of_o it_o after_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o bless_v that_o break_v that_o give_v that_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o cup_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o give_v thanks_o afresh_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n pledge_n memorial_n seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o many_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n record_v it_o 25._o it_o mat._n 26._o 28_o 29_o mark_v 22._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o cup_n put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n contain_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n or_o outward_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i._n e._n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o paul_n follow_v his_o master_n institution_n at_o the_o heel_n or_o to_o a_o hair_n as_o even_o now_o be_v clear_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o drink_v and_o order_v for_o the_o future_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o seed-corn_n material_a outward_a bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n material_a outward_a wine_n which_o because_o r._n f._n in_o another_o piece_n of_o he_o have_v say_v be_v carnal_a i_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o he_o contradict_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o use_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n and_o paul_n practice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n very_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a in_o
natural_a and_o bodily_a food_n he_o be_v the_o weak_a who_o confine_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_n as_o only_o lawful_a viz._n herb_n etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n before_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v impertinent_o and_o sinful_o allege_v to_o contradict_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n clear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o clear_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o natural_a substance_n the_o same_o with_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n different_a you_o do_v show_v by_o such_o a_o use_n and_o participation_n the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o clause_n till_o he_o come_v and_o other_o of_o his_o come_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n visible_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n john_n 21._o 22._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 37_o 39_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o john_n echo_v to_o christ_n surely_n i_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 2._o although_o wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o soul_n food_n alone_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o stamp_v with_o the_o lord_n institution_n his_o word_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n of_o command_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v in_o faith_n according_o in_o and_z by_o they_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n if_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v this_o significancy_n and_o excellency_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o manna_n be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul-faith_n sure_o the_o bless_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v not_o short_a of_o such_o spiritual_a significancy_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o christ_n the_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o who_o will_v and_o do_v make_v they_o soul_n food_n instrumental_o because_o he_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o give_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o assure_a food_n and_o nourishment_n but_o say_v r._n f._n 20._o f._n page_n 20._o for_o a_o close_a he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o food_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n rep._n but_o how_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o ash_n nor_o that_o a_o deceive_v heart_n do_v lead_v he_o aside_o nor_o that_o a_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n who_o shall_v say_v or_o write_v christ_n feed_v not_o soul_n by_o wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o john_n 6._o which_o we_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o along_o that_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n but_o only_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o all_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n which_o daily_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v as_o be_v augustine_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n of_o old_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a practice_n altogether_o to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n or_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n frequent_o as_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n faith_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n especial_o by_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o believe_v our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o he_o and_o live_v cheerful_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v james_n nayler_n cry_v out_o of_o division_n about_o the_o form_n 43._o form_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 43._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o world_n teacher_n and_o professor_n be_v all_o out_o of_o and_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n also_o and_o then_o spread_v his_o new_a cloth_n that_o i_o hint_v at_o before_o as_o some_o wet_a napkin_n over_o a_o corpse_n so_o he_o over_o his_o new_a communion_n table_n and_o then_o set_v on_o his_o new-transformed_n supper_n and_o what_o be_v that_o hear_v if_o you_o can_v and_o read_v without_o their_o tremble_n but_o in_o true_a fear_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o horrible_a delusion_n for_o the_o sake_n say_v he_o 45._o he_o pagâ—_n 45._o of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v supper_n james_n naylers_n transmutation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o who_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o lose_v himself_o can_v he_o write_v thus_o wild_o false_o impudent_o or_o minister_v such_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n why_o where_o will_v the_o poor_a lose_a simple_a soul_n say_v be_v the_o fallacy_n wildeness_n impudence_n the_o fallacy_n in_o this_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o he_o mean_v your_o ordinary_a meal_n of_o breakfast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n for_o so_o he_o express_v it_o page_z 43._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wildeness_n in_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n the_o impudence_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o of_o become_v reprobate_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v 44._o be_v page_n 44._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o practise_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o then_o 46._o then_o page_n 46._o they_o continue_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o discoloured_n his_o colourable_a reason_n discoloured_n colour_n will_v the_o lose_a simple_a soul_n say_v have_v he_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v something_o sure_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a dish_n first_o he_o think_v 43._o think_v page_n 43._o this_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o but_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v confound_v with_o every_o one_o common_a ordinary_a meal_n that_o supper_n which_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a be_v if_o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v consult_v after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o after_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sup_v yea_o after_o he_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n john_n 13._o 2._o he_o take_v a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n sit_v down_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o have_v give_v the_o dip_v sop_n to_o the_o traitor_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o go_v immediate_o out_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o come_v in_o no_o more_o but_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v alone_a they_o not_o have_v remove_v the_o table_n the_o lord_n enter_v his_o sermon_n john_n 13._o latter_a end_n with_o chap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o then_o the_o cup_n he_o either_o pray_v
inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o thâ—_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o
the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n
be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o
the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o hâ—ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n wâ—_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20â—_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
so_o express_v by_o john_n only_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o what_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o i_o confound_v not_o father_n and_o son_n together_o as_o r._n f._n do_v in_o that_o expession_n of_o he_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o rep._n how_o be_v they_o one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v let_v r._n f._n learn_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n as_o clear_o as_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o divide_v their_o essence_n but_o what_o if_o god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o must_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n speak_v from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mention_v how_o such_o a_o conceit_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a as_o that_o of_o r._n f._n because_o i_o preach_v public_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n or_o because_o i_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n for_o a_o while_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o scotch_a priest_n as_o he_o every_o where_o call_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o from_o his_o blind_a mistake_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a let_v i_o close_v this_o section_n conclusion_n superadded_a conclusion_n with_o a_o few_o brief_a corollary_n 1._o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n godhead_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n though_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o beam_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n shine_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o narrow_a gate_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n or_o as_o mediator_n let_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o between_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o god_n and_o those_o which_o he_o confer_v as_o mediator_n 4._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o god_n not_o christ-mediator_n nor_o christ-god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n make_v perfect_o know_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o the_o gospel-part_n and_o be_v both_o true_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o law_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a by_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o man_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n mystical_a yet_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o his_o saint_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n mediator_n in_o they_o nor_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v speak_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o such_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o that_o abide_v by_o scripture-light_n and_o doctrine_n let_v r._n f._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o fellowship_n ponder_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n section_n 11._o i_o have_v discover_v pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n in_o this_o section_n how_o they_o send_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 19_o and_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o r._n f._n 9_o f._n page_n 9_o in_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o book_n creature_n book_n george_n fox_n his_o parable_n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n rep._n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o ranter_n he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o epistle_n before_o my_o former_a piece_n some_o of_o they_o viz._n quaker_n may_v haply_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o such_o viz._n ranter_n who_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a extinguish_v all_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v level_v all_o with_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o parable_n bend_v himself_o against_o man_n of_o this_o hell-begotten_a brood_n but_o as_o i_o own_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o ranter_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n with_o ranter_n will_v eclipse_v so_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o to_o prefer_v that_o knowledge_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o g._n f._n i_o be_o averse_a and_o abhorrent_n in_o the_o case_n and_o r._n f._n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o g._n f._n only_o for_o his_o own_o security_n he_o shift_v from_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o part_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o g._n f._n give_v his_o dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n new_a creature_n who_o be_v epistle_n write_v in_o one_o another_o heart_n see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o rep._n who_o see_v not_o the_o man_n evasion_n here_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o vindicate_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a or_o soft_a v._o 3._o 2._o he_o set_v not_o forth_o those_o epistle_n as_o rule_n equal_a with_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n paul_n plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o efficacious_a clear_v and_o clear_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n stamp_v and_o print_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n and_o make_v visible_a and_o legible_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a for_o his_o apostleship_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o far_o better_a than_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o and_o fro_o which_o one_o church_n by_o ink_n and_o paper_n might_n send_v to_o another_o concern_v he_o or_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o g._n f._n have_v instance_a in_o 3._o what_o if_o new_a creature_n be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o creature_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o r._n f._n next_o to_o his_o evasion_n fall_v upon_o clamour_n and_o will_v fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o of_o lie_v upon_o i_o rep._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o here_o and_o every_o where_n without_o proof_n i_o can_v be_v innocent_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epistle_n recommendatory_a such_o as_o paul_n have_v at_o corinth_n whether_o i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o
cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o
all_o this_o time_n but_o strengthen_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n section_n 21._o here_o i_o take_v up_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n page_n 4._o while_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v the_o other_o of_o james_n nayler_n 25._o nayler_n few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 25._o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o both_o contrary_a as_o i_o noâ—ed_v to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o have_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o let_n this_o section_n pass_v without_o answer_n and_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o but_o a_o little_a more_o animadversion_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o i_o will_v stand_v one_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a both_o can_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v upon_o earth_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o must_v be_v false_a first_o which_o j._n p._n teach_v while_o or_o where_n sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v by_o which_o dictate_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o j._n n._n teach_v that_o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o one_o soul_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v ever_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v such_o a_o people_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o people_n if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o one_o or_o at_o agreement_n but_o as_o enemy_n war_a and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o house_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a enough_o for_o as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v in_o one_o womb_n struggle_v so_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n be_v contend_v in_o one_o family_n so_o be_v holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o one_o soul_n even_o as_o two_o contrary_a quality_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o air_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o water_n though_o one_o in_o a_o remiss_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n god_n dwell_v as_o a_o lord_n sin_n as_o a_o slave_n purity_n as_o a_o prince_n sin_n as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o christian_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v either_o not_o as_o he_o be_v call_v know_v not_o himself_o as_o every_o saint_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o he_o be_v one_o real_o sanctify_v he_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o a_o most_o drowsy_a dream_n for_o the_o present_a the_o lord_n will_v awaken_v he_o in_o his_o good_a time_n 6._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v justification_n r._n f._n add_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reighteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o unrighteous_a this_o i_o treat_v not_o of_o but_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n section_n 22._o the_o first_o contradiction_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o public_o i_o have_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n that_o god_n justifi_v not_o a_o believe_a sinner_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o 5._o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v on_o he_o r._n f._n 13._o f._n page_n 13._o return_v i_o for_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o rep._n here_o be_v enough_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o rest_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o his_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o to_o build_v a_o man_n justification_n upon_o his_o sanctification_n unless_o his_o meaning_n the_o better_a than_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v i_o justification_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o writer_n first_o it_o be_v one_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v another_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n a_o three_o that_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o together_o to_o make_v a_o compound_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o so_o and_o so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v so_o popish_a a_o tenet_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unfound_a for_o it_o make_v sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n the_o material_a if_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o better_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n take_v in_o any_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v such_o believer_n be_v justify_v form_n sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n rep._n that_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o it_o i_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o teach_v and_o be_v then_o teach_v it_o at_o edinburgh_n when_o i_o be_v public_o affront_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n such_o the_o believer_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n yet_o in_o himself_o short_a of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n conformable_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o law_n who_o must_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o christ_n say_v he_o again_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v their_o justification_n who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o sin_n by_o he_o redeem_v rep._n but_o how_o as_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v think_v he_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n say_v i._o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v righteousness_n it_o but_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v sanctify_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o saint_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o saint_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n be_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o person_n god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n 1_o that_o god_n justifi_v he_o who_o in_o legal_a strictness_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o after_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v will_v otherwise_o stand_v a_o sinner_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o who_o have_v sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o justify_v person_n think_v of_o abraham_n david_n paul_n peter_n the_o corinthian_n galatian_n or_o who_o you_o will_v there_o mention_v you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n all_o their_o day_n while_o yet_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v why_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o imperfect_o at_o the_o best_a righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o worse_a part_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n of_o any_o deserve_a guilt_n no_o not_o by_o his_o best_a indwelling_a and_o inreign_v holiness_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v he_o of_o his_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o all_o they_o be_v laodicean_n in_o this_o case_n who_o have_v no_o need_n or_o feel_v not_o
exhortation_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v viz._n imitation_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v upon_o earth_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v holiness_n not_o only_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o action_n but_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o your_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n have_v promise_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o encourage_v quicken_v and_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o thou_o deny_v the_o holy_a call_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n to_o act_v and_o press_v down_o and_o make_v you_o all_o your_o life_n time_n to_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o under_o it_o groan_n rep._n 1._o i_o plead_v against_o no_o command_n nor_o mean_n of_o holiness_n through_o grace_n i_o have_v obey_v god_n call_v to_o universal_a holiness_n in_o a_o gospel-covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o god_n wise_a and_o righteous_a order_n of_o our_o condition_n here_o sin_n be_v leave_v dwelling_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v from_o his_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o if_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o more_o sincere_o and_o sensible_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 24._o section_n 30._o to_o what_o i_o note_v of_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o can_v and_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n unclean_a because_o there_o want_v the_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o particular_a page_n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 16_o 17._o shift_n off_o answer_v or_o take_v off_o so_o foul_a a_o contradiction_n with_o rail_v at_o my_o suppose_a policy_n and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o particular_a lie_n not_o one_o piece_n whereof_o i_o be_o conscious_a in_o this_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o word_n i_o can_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o to_o wit_n page_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o charge_n against_o that_o book_n entitle_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o seven_o priest_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o arrogant_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o first_o charge_n which_o have_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o book_n not_o to_o the_o page_n as_o may_v at_o first_o view_n appear_v to_o any_o heedful_a reader_n 13._o reader_n see_v contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n page_n 13._o that_o arrogant_a contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n which_o imply_v a_o strong_a negative_a will_v be_v find_v in_o another_o page_n by_o any_o that_o meet_v with_o the_o short_a answer_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v which_o i_o have_v to_o peruse_v in_o scotland_n but_o can_v here_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n direction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o rejoice_v testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a that_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n i_o draw_v up_o this_o with_o other_o collection_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o exercise_v his_o candour_n and_o charity_n towards_o i_o if_o he_o do_v but_o observe_v r._n f._n his_o reservedness_n they_o be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o after_o page_n and_o his_o ungrounded_a inference_n as_o false_a as_o groundless_a therefore_o thy_o policy_n have_v manifest_v subtlety_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o neither_o i_o intend_v nor_o use_v deceit_n so_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a policy_n to_o misguide_a he_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v right_a in_o his_o way_n but_o say_v r._n f._n all_o thy_o plead_n be_v against_o purity_n rep._n how_o appear_v it_o i_o discover_v indeed_o a_o double_a contradiction_n and_o a_o triple_a arrogancy_n in_o he_o that_o proclaim_v vindicate_v no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20_o 9_o &_o matth._n 5._o 8._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o cleanness_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o specify_v it_o in_o my_o book_n but_o this_o be_v a_o threadbare_a cavil_n do_v r._n f._n produce_v any_o new_a scripture_n for_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n yes_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o then_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v rep._n if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v add_v be_v as_o christ_n mean_v we_o may_v soon_o agree_v albeit_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o that_o word_n in_o particular_a to_o cross_v what_o solomon_n say_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a mind_n and_o will_n with_o christ_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n consult_v the_o place_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v there_o be_v none_o can_v ever_o say_v it_o none_o in_o any_o age_n before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n before_o or_o in_o christ_n time_n or_o since_o none_o can_v now_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n a_o question_n that_o will_v hold_v un-answered_n till_o every_o saint_n die_v day_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n shall_v we_o believe_v r._n f._n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o meaning_n that_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o as_o solomon_n mean_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n of_o scripture_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o set_v christ_n and_o solomon_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v any_o help_v r._n f._n with_o a_o evasion_n solomon_n do_v not_o say_v god_n give_v not_o pure_a heart_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n i._o e._n who_o can_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a purity_n he_o must_v come_v honest_o and_o pure_o to_o it_o or_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v impure_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o purity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v better_o attend_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o pure_a and_o perfect_a how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n may_v not_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a heart_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o pure_a perfection_n and_o perfect_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a devil_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n solomon_n how_o ever_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o deny_v absolute_a purity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o assert_v blessedness_n to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n intend_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o present_a perfect_a attainment_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v truth_n of_o holiness_n set_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n endeavour_v of_o their_o life_n set_v upon_o purity_n for_o from_o the_o context_n ver._n 1._o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v unto_o who_o ver._n 3_o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 20._o he_o pronounce_v poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a not_o yet_o enrich_v with_o all_o perfection_n but_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o be_v mourner_n under_o sin_n and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n ver._n 6._o they_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n not_o yet_o fill_v but_o bless_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n by_o that_o promise_n of_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v blessedness_n upon_o who_o be_v poor_a mourn_a soul_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o more_o purity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v other_o and_o have_v these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n they_o have_v then_o
the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v during_o our_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o at_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o i_o use_v in_o the_o concrete_a spiritual_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o abstract_n spirit_n and_o thus_o clamour_n i_o *_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o you_o break_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o substance_n here_o be_v a_o papistical_a trick_n indeed_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n rep._n 1._o i_o bring_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o or_o any_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v material_a and_o outward_a though_o i_o can_v as_o above_o i_o have_v from_o the_o 11._o chap._n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a institution_n end_n and_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n interest_n in_o and_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a carnal_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v i._n e._n use_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v no_o special_a signification_n and_o end_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o remember_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o passion_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n then_o on_o earth_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o be_v spiritual_a food_n his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o sweet_a no_o better_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o bread_n material_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n how_o significative_o a_o spiritual_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o this_o man_n r._n f._n coyn_v phrase_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o popery_n as_o of_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n i_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o all_o papistical_a trick_n and_o device_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v and_o i_o add_v neither_o christ_n institution_n nor_o the_o minister_n blessing_n do_v transubstantiate_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v after_o their_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o express_v myself_o in_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o i_o write_v there_o 20._o there_o page_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o than_o this_o of_o confuse_a stuff_n will_v r._n f._n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o 42._o minister_n 16._o minister_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v p._n 16._o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o can_v produce_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o preacher_n in_o that_o city_n have_v his_o mistake_n not_o *_o see_v page_n 18._o with_o the_o marginal_a not_o be_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o name_n to_o put_v e_z for_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a venial_a offence_n but_o to_o refer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o my_o whole_a name_n except_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pontifician_n this_o they_o hold_v dotage_n popish_a transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n as_o if_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o roundness_n redness_n or_o whiteness_n can_v be_v without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o substance_n can_v be_v there_o and_o neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o taste_v and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o with_o many_o such_o blind_a dotage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carnal_a supper_n of_o it_o indeed_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v in_o word_n only_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o any_o scripture_n right_o understand_v nor_o sound_a argument_n from_o thence_o the_o real_a corporal_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o must_v we_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o r._n f._n and_o man_n of_o his_o way_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o mysterious_o babylonish_n for_o the_o grosser_n papist_n speak_v broad_o and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o carnal-corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o speak_v subtle_o and_o nullify_v it_o by_o transform_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o spread_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o another_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v and_z as_o will_n more_o appear_v anon_o while_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o gospel-primitive_a simplicity_n and_o do_v maintain_v upon_o sufficient_a scripture-ground_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o truly-spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o ordain_v sign_n who_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n faith_n be_v there_o as_o at_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o crucify_v for_o we_o hence_o supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n active_a in_o his_o faith_n have_v find_v it_o and_o do_v still_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faith-strengthning_a conscience-refreshing_a soul-comforting_a love-increasing_a sin-mortifying_a salvation-assuring_a ordinance_n although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o r._n f._n have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o expect_a assurance_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o proud_a impatience_n and_o to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n 20._o deceiver_n page_n 20._o for_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o many_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o self-deceiving_n final_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o other_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v where_o the_o juggle_n and_o the_o juggler_n lie_v close_o together_o for_o what_o say_v he_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n food_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rep._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o vindicate_v rom_n 14._o 17._o vindicate_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v a_o difference_n about_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_a who_o find_v his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o creature_n appoint_v for_o
and_o moderation_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v mortify_v a_o lust_n but_o only_o give_v a_o check_n of_o restraint_n bodily_a exercise_n of_o fast_v profit_v little_a that_o way_n act_v of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n death_n every_o day_n will_v do_v much_o as_o well_o out_o of_o meal_n as_o at_o they_o yea_o he_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n at_o his_o plough_v and_o sow_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o at_o breakfast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n will_v go_v near_o to_o forget_v he_o then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n and_o love_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o solemn_a sacred_a supper_n as_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o with_o conveniency_n we_o can_v meet_v at_o his_o table_n let_v not_o j._n nayler_n or_o any_o man_n upbraid_v we_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o self-solemnity_n once_o a_o month_n or_o three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o time_n by_o man_n set_v up_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o think_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o nation_n as_o to_o that_o business_n none_o have_v imposition_n upon_o they_o for_o once_o a_o month_n be_v heart_n and_o purse_n large_a enough_o in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o may_v meet_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o christian_a sabbath-day_n a_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o solemn_a convention_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 118._o 24_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v he_o look_v to_o the_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o impose_v upon_o other_o his_o new-model_n or_o put_v off_o his_o gibeonitish_a old_a clout_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n i_o mean_v his_o piece_n of_o old_a familism_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o passage_n 45._o passage_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o body_n in_o their_o eating_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n h._n n._n the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o pretend_a family_n of_o love_n his_o doctrine_n to_o incorporate_v god_n essence_n into_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n into_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o god_n be_v all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v and_o the_o man_n be_v all_o that_o god_n be_v according_o say_v j._n n._n he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n christ_n be_v not_o discern_v present_a who_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n mystery_n christ_n glorify_a body_n deify_v and_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o where_n in_o every_o creature_n but_o will_v the_o lose_a soul_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o diverse_a and_o estrang_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_n by_o not_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o vindicate_v &_o clear_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o hold_v forth_o their_o sin_n who_o confound_v their_o own_o meal_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o communicant_a to_o distinguish_v both_o notional_o and_o practical_o between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o special_a sacred_a spiritual_a use_n and_o common_a ordinary_a food_n use_v for_o civil_a repast_n and_o corporal_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o a_o pledge_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o natural_a body_n once_o break_v and_o crucify_v the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o sign_n pledge_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n shed_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v unto_o his_o appoint_a sign_n together_o with_o mystical_a union_n and_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o true_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v also_o all_o which_o james_n nayler_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o fellow-creature_n r._n f._n who_o throw_v off_o the_o ordinance_n because_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o man_n writing_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n while_o the_o one_o say_v wheat_n bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o soul_n food_n as_o before_o and_o the_o other_o dictate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v one_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v altogether_o within_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o man_n eat_v with_o moderation_n and_o without_o excess_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o until_o i_o compare_v their_o other_o word_n viz._n of_o r._n f._n the_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o with_o james_n nayler_n god_n son_n the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o all_o know_v who_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o hereby_o as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n it_o appear_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o external_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o end_v appoint_v and_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o imaginary_a transform_a communion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o every_o creature_n which_o so_o it_o speak_v like_o h._n n._n the_o old_a brand_a familist_n they_o care_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o write_v as_o one_o say_v long_o since_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n section_n 40._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a show_n make_v void_a the_o lord_n institution_n at_o his_o table_n they_o have_v devise_v false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o one_o of_o which_o vandicate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o vandicate_v i_o discover_v in_o this_o section_n to_o which_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o although_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n viz._n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o to_o mention_v only_o carry_v confutation_n in_o the_o forehead_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o its_o grossness_n favour_v this_o sense_n and_o add_v another_o first_o he_o gratify_v r._n f._n in_o his_o sense_n by_o read_v or_o write_v it_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 43._o tense_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 43._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o paul_n word_n be_v plain_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v till_o he_o come_v i._n e._n till_o the_o very_a instant_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o *_o adverb_n of_o time_n note_v duration_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o adverb_n and_o particle_n add_v to_o it_o which_o imply_v a_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v the_o lord_n stay_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o that_o come_n of_o his_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 9_o 18._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n for_o he_o come_v use_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o subjunctive_a mood_n as_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o paul_n as_o our_o latin_a beza_n latin_a beza_n translation_n have_v it_o usquequo_fw-la venerit_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ejus_fw-la even_o till_o his_o very_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o that_o meaning_n must_v stand_v whatsoever_o j._n nayler_n 46._o nayler_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 46._o second_o add_v to_o the_o former_a fiction_n viz._n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n at_o
jerusalem_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o show_v so_o often_o as_o they_o break_v bread_n till_o he_o come_v and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o continue_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v where_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v his_o lose_a soul_n understand_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o mind_n what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o after-continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n only_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o may_v cast_v off_o god_n institute_v form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o former_a figure_n only_o for_o other_o sake_n they_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o but_o then_o poor_a soul_n what_o will_v follow_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o their_o perfection_n must_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o may_v forget_v christ_n death_n for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v no_o long_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o put_v doomsday_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o then_o the_o sensuality_n charge_v by_o james_n nayler_n upon_o other_o seize_v upon_o themselves_o but_o against_o this_o poison_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o antidote_n 1._o no_o believer_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v antidote_n antidote_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o paul_n ministry_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n but_o have_v need_n of_o more_o phil._n 3._o 12._o 3._o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o 1._o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o the_o convert_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o strong_a believer_n walk_v but_o by_o faith_n here_o and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v have_v need_n of_o such_o wheat-bread_n and_o red-wine_n as_o a_o bait_n in_o his_o walk_n and_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v gift_n extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n confer_v upon_o they_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o then_o perfect_v peter_n one_o most_o forward_o slip_v and_o stumble_v now_o and_o then_o act_v 10._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n act_v 11._o 24._o yet_o fall_v into_o sharp_a contention_n with_o paul_n stumble_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n in_o side_v with_o mark_n his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4._o 10._o act_n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2._o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n by_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o david_n psal_n 51._o 11_o 12._o heman_n psal_n 88_o 11._o 15._o and_o other_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n famous_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n robert_n glover_n martyr_n who_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n till_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n the_o lord_n restore_v his_o joy_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o friend_n mr._n bernher_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v christ_n be_v free_a to_o come_v or_o go_v and_o withdraw_v as_o he_o please_v both_o as_o to_o the_o incomes_a of_o joy_n and_o of_o power_n also_o and_o look_v to_o it_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n who_o trust_v to_o these_o deceiver_n that_o trust_v to_o their_o present_a manifestation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o true_a their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n deceive_v you_o if_o only_o you_o keep_v to_o ordinance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o you_o have_v get_v a_o little_a comfort_n and_o then_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n a_o great_a forerunner_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o wilful_a malicious_a apostasy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v total_a will_v be_v final_a and_o irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 14._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v prayer_n section_n 41._o i_o have_v note_v their_o express_a contradiction_n we_o be_v against_o public_a prayer_n to_o what_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o place_n r._n f._n christ_n f._n page_n 21._o public_a prayer_n not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n tell_v i_o i_o have_v wrong_v the_o word_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n rep._n what_o be_v their_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o be_v against_o a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi rep._n what_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v matth_n 6._o 5._o vindicate_v matth._n 6_o 5._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o what_o have_v we_o there_o let_v the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n but_o of_o affectation_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v of_o man_n it_o be_v indeed_o pharisaical_a to_o fall_v to_o private_a devotion_n when_o a_o public_a work_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o when_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o there_o be_v company_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o man_n self_n when_o the_o company_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o person_n present_a and_o to_o their_o understanding_n but_o r._n f._n have_v not_o this_o sense_n but_o judge_v rather_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o public_a meet_v place_n 2._o we_o have_v find_v their_o practical_a opposition_n and_o refusal_n of_o join_v with_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speak_v more_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n than_o r._n f._n his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o once_o at_o edinburgh_n one_o of_o they_o go_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v when_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o discovery_n where_o the_o error_n lay_v on_o his_o part_n or_o we_o another_o time_n since_o at_o cogges-hall_n in_o essex_n on_o a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v before_o sermon_n one_o j._n parnell_n first_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n ask_v why_o he_o bid_v not_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n although_o he_o be_v offer_v liberty_n to_o speak_v further_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v quiet_o till_o our_o work_n be_v end_v if_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o own_v public_a prayer_n it_o be_v neither_o after_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n love_n or_o peace_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v better_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n r._n f._n must_v not_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o but_o the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_o as_o if_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o public_a do_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o it_o
agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
word_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v from_o god_n his_o call_n be_v not_o by_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o man_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n thus_o far_o e._n b._n let_v the_o light_n in_o r._n f._n his_o natural_a conscience_n judge_n whether_o i_o say_v not_o true_o when_o i_o refer_v to_o e._n b._n his_o book_n as_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o that_o none_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v that_o call_v and_o then_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n judge_n whether_o such_o as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v be_v true_a gospel_n or_o not_o by_o ed._n burrough_n verdict_n such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n be_v but_o mediate_v but_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o these_o man_n verdict_n the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o to_o preach_v all_o have_v not_o call_v to_o office_n who_o have_v outward_a liberty_n of_o preach_v that_o which_o e._n burrough_n say_v about_o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o earthly_a power_n or_o at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o distinguish_v between_o their_o outward_a encouragement_n and_o call_v to_o office_n earthly_a power_n be_v to_o give_v outward_a liberty_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o godly-learned_n be_v try_v and_o approve_v as_o man_n fit_a to_o have_v public_a liberty_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o chro._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o call_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a call_n or_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o teach_v by_o who_o probation_n a_o approbation_n requisite_a for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ordinary_a man_n refusal_n to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o outward_a liberty_n or_o office_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v which_o also_o presuppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o submission_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o deacon_n first_o and_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o assume_v liberty_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v commend_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a call_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o zeal_n of_o true_a apostleship_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o discover_v they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o one_o call_v or_o other_o i_o must_v attend_v r._n f._n and_o examine_v what_o he_o further_o offer_v all_o thy_o mediate_a call_n and_o sending_n will_v not_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n within_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v paul_n or_o of_o a_o evangelist_n a_o assist_a officer_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o see_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o as_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o then_o haply_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n richard_z richard_z why_o do_v persecute_v i_o with_o thy_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n or_o farnworth_n farnworth_n why_o do_v throw_v dirt_n upon_o my_o face_n by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v i_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o own_v not_o my_o scripture_n to_o be_v my_o word_n why_o do_v deny_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n within_o and_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a letter_n fruit_n inward_a call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n testimonial_a as_o to_o a_o inward_a call_n but_o these_o suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o outward_a call_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o inward_a gift_n and_o testimonial_n appear_v if_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n within_o will_v carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v they_o and_o that_o r._n f._n do_v know_v it_o in_o those_o that_o he_o disowns_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o crucify_v they_o so_o often_o with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o hireling_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o be_v know_v among_o man_n if_o our_o word_n and_o work_n without_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v within_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 37._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v try_v the_o same_o way_n our_o word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o work_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o some_o mediate_o send_v of_o god_n by_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mediate_a call_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n section_n 46._o to_o this_o section_n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o wont_a show_n of_o word_n but_o be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v that_o as_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a immediate_a call_n so_o they_o condemn_v any_o mediate_a call_v as_o carnal_a for_o mediate_v say_v 7._o say_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n by_o man_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o instance_a in_o such_o people_n as_o make_v choice_n of_o carnal_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carnal_a common_a foreign_a eldership_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n they_o fight_v carnal_a all_o mediate_a call_v not_o carnal_a against_o the_o most_o orderly_o call_v if_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n or_o voice_n or_o consent_v testify_v about_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o r._n f._n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v with_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o elder_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o their_o and_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o make_v overseer_n according_o be_v all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v if_o call_v of_o god_n even_o evangelist_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n mark_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 5._o paul_n act_n 13_o 5._o timothy_n titus_n silas_n or_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o by_o 40._o by_o act_n 16._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 5_o act_n 15._o 40._o paul_n much_o more_o fix_a officer_n set_v in_o every_o congregational_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n paramount_n under_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o take_v evangelist_n to_o their_o assistance_n so_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v still_o who_o be_v church_n or_o company_n of_o
visible_a saint_n call_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o untoward_a multitude_n by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n let_v these_o dare_a man_n calumniate_v all_o gospel-administrations_a with_o the_o term_n of_o mediate_a stuff_n and_o think_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n all_o mediate_a call_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o full_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o order_n will_v stand_v immutable_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o appear_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o come_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o church-order_n be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o spiritual_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o confer_v spiritual_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a corporation_n give_v the_o outward_a call_n where_o they_o find_v such_o spiritual_a character_n and_o qualification_n god_n own_v this_o choice_n while_o the_o quaker_n with_o carnal_a parishioner_n dis-own_a it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v 19_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 47._o ihad_fw-mi note_v how_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n say_v one_o be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n contrary_a to_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o r._n f._n answer_v 22._o answer_v page_n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o without_o proof_n they_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o experience_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o proof_n must_v first_o show_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o promise_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n concern_v all_o teach_v john_n 6._o 45._o vindicate_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v that_o have_v true_o believe_v do_v or_o shall_v so_o believe_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 54._o 13._o which_o teach_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v immediate_o i._n e._n without_o any_o medium_n mean_n or_o instrument_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o have_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o as_o gospel-dispenser_n immediate_a teach_n we_o grant_v paul_n have_v it_o more_o immediate_o teach_v apostle_n immediate_o teach_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o once_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o will_n r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n witness_v the_o same_o immediate_a teach_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n by_o mediate_a mediate_o evangelist_n teach_v mediate_o way_n timothy_n be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 3._o 10_o 14._o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n from_o his_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o chap._n 3._o 13._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o expound_v to_o he_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o evangelist_n be_v of_o too_o low_a a_o form_n for_o r._n f._n and_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v a_o three_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v sort_n call_v prophet_n some_o of_o which_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v with_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o these_o man_n as_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o 21._o 10._o some_o woman_n as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o quake_a man_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o immediate_a teach_n receive_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v other_o prophet_n there_o be_v teach_v some_o prophet_n mediate_o teach_v who_o be_v mediate_o teach_v as_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o do_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n confirm_v they_o by_o edify_a testimony_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o edify_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o believer_n principal_o and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22._o latter_a part_n these_o i_o can_v call_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o office_n as_o the_o word_n office_n be_v large_o take_v rom._n 12._o 4._o every_o member_n have_v a_o office_n that_o be_v work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o natural_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v person_n out_o of_o office_n i._n e_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n future_a nor_o pastor_n and_o teach_v elder_n as_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n officer_n distinguish_v 1._o from_o extraordinary_a officer_n nor_o evangelist_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o first_o you_o will_v find_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v two_o way_n 1._o these_o may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v a_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 26._o who_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n open_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o &_o 29._o open_v which_o come_v immediate_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o prophet_n who_o only_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n collect_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n not_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o trial_n as_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n verse_n 29._o with_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o i._n e._n woman_n may_v have_v deliver_v their_o message_n second_o you_o will_v find_v these_o gift_a brethren_n endue_v ordinary_a 2._o from_o ordinary_a only_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o scripture-exposition_n and_o application_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o peculiar_a office_n as_o two_o or_o three_o may_v exercise_v at_o a_o time_n for_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n strict_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v have_v preach_v at_o all_o season_n when_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n a_o liberty_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o liberry_n be_v limit_v also_o as_o before_o will_v r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a with_o this_o low_a form_n among_o gift_a brethren_n in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o gift_n by_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o conference_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v man_n forth_o to_o teach_v other_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o office_n or_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n
or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o
end_n all_o the_o large_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v become_v little_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v little_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o university_n may_v emulate_v the_o church_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o church_n may_v emulate_v the_o university_n for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o r._n f._n be_v not_o convince_v nor_o content_v but_o will_v proceed_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 22._o do_v page_n 22._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a teach_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v well_o accuse_v we_o false_o that_o so_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n i_o reply_v 1._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o assert_v of_o ordinary_a mediate_a teach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o so_o to_o cry_v up_o what_o be_v immediate_a as_o to_o shut_v out_o mediate_v by_o ministerial_a instrument_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n downward_o little_o do_v he_o or_o other_o that_o de-cry_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o mediate_v way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o or_o know_v what_o dependency_n we_o have_v upon_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o our_o study_n and_o after_o all_o our_o travel_n have_v learn_v a_o little_a both_o to_o prepare_v as_o if_o no_o assistance_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v we_o and_o use_v we_o in_o our_o delivery_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o study_v nor_o prepare_v little_o do_v he_o know_v how_o far_o we_o can_v trust_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v no_o time_n for_o study_n or_o what_o more_o immediate_a assistance_n we_o have_v after_o the_o less_o or_o great_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n upon_o occasion_n 2._o less_o do_v he_o know_v of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v his_o jangle_n about_o it_o who_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v give_v by_o it_o never_o do_v any_o that_o be_v most_o immediate_o teach_v call_v off_o not_o people_n only_o but_o teacher_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o carry_v spirit_n light_z and_o life_n with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o interpretation_n never_o do_v any_o but_o god-slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o of_o that_o passage_n and_o string_n which_o he_o harp_v so_o oft_o upon_o some_o account_n have_v be_v give_v sect._n 1._o and_o more_o shall_v follow_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o place_n part_n 2._o sect_n 8._o 3._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v he_o understand_v of_o our_o gospel-wideeffectual_a door_n open_v both_o for_o send_v and_o go_v about_o our_o work_n when_o he_o clamour_n thou_o run_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v or_o how_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n and_o what_o seal_v he_o have_v set_v to_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o man_n blind_v with_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o all_o adventure_n let_v r._n f._n look_v to_o his_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o write_v be_v it_o good_a be_v it_o evil_n 20_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v question_n section_n 48._o i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v to_o read_v a_o recantation_n about_o question_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o practical_o that_o they_o will_v as_o well_o allow_v of_o our_o question_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v attend_v or_o answer_v any_o of_o their_o query_n in_o scotland_n as_o i_o say_v question_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n r._n f._n ow_v question_n in_o their_o place_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v page_n 23._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v agree_v thus_o far_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o agreement_n we_o have_v need_n know_v what_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v set_v in_o due_a place_n or_o what_o be_v the_o due_a place_n for_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o not_o i_o give_v forth_o some_o information_n in_o my_o former_a collection_n touch_v the_o person_n question_v and_o question_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n manner_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n in_o reply_n to_o r._n f._n 1._o as_o to_o own_v question_n in_o their_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v answer_n fit_a place_n for_o question_n and_o answer_n he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o superior_n to_o ask_v and_o inferior_n to_o answer_v question_n and_o also_o for_o wife_n love_o to_o ask_v question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n whatsoever_o tropical_a gloss_n r._n f._n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o as_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n humble_o and_o dutiful_o to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n exod._n 12._o 26._o and_o it_o suit_v my_o place_n of_o a_o replicant_fw-la to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n do_v own_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o family_n again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o magistrate_n but_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v answer_v when_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o godly_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o suffolk_n be_v thou_o for_o tremble_v and_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o question_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o another_o to_o which_o proposal_n he_o make_v a_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v own_o trembllng_v but_o withal_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o read_v of_o moses_n tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o of_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o of_o the_o saint_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o tremble_v he_o own_v at_o which_o the_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v his_o way_n discontent_v and_o speechless_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v as_o sometime_o christ_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n mat._n 22._o 34._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o halter_v allude_v to_o beast_n that_o have_v bit_n or_o halter_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n or_o muzzle_n upon_o their_o chap_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v or_o do_v mischief_n i_o ask_v j._n parnel_n once_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o breed_v and_o educate_v among_o ignorant_a papist_n but_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o silence_v question_n to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v r._n f._n as_o i_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v with_o some_o other_o by_o satan_n engineer_n as_o a_o cane_n for_o some_o jesuit_n or_o socinian_n to_o blow_v through_o and_o fly-blow_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dubious_a case_n whether_o he_o will_v candid_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a master_n question_v be_v thou_o christ_n whereto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o how_o he_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n make_v it_o out_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o write_v any_o scripture_n truth_n in_o love_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o only_o to_o catch_v and_o cavil_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o of_o his_o old_a ware_n vend_v for_o all_o his_o pack_n be_v
not_o yet_o empty_v unless_o god_n restrain_v and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n term_n 2._o as_o to_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v such_o question_n as_o be_v devil_n what_o questiona_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v good_a this_o denial_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v in_o scotland_n that_o question_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o question_n of_o they_o which_o come_v from_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n f._n will_v own_o they_o as_o of_o god_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o read_v in_o one_o 6._o one_o a_o declaration_n against_o popery_n quere_z 6._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o you_o that_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n i._n e._n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n this_o question_n be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o his_o institute_v supper_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o natural_a i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o use_n during_o the_o celebration_n and_o unsavoury_a this_o question_n be_v to_o such_o as_o true_o own_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o ordinance_n again_o they_o quere_z 10._o quere_z quere_z 10._o whether_o every_o one_o may_v not_o purchase_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o whether_o any_o can_v purchase_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o money_n now_o if_o ignorant_a unsavoury_a vain_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o r._n f._n deni_v such_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v any_o other_o if_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n his_o fellow_n do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o herein_o at_o least_o deny_v they_o if_o he_o maintain_v it_o for_o good_a he_o must_v so_o prove_v it_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o former_a ignorant_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o needless_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o not_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o mere_o to_o strife_n and_o vain_a jangle_n another_o tempt_a and_o upbraid_v question_n 21._o question_n quere_z 21._o there_o be_v whether_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o receive_v the_o substance_n since_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sign_n be_v practise_v by_o you_o and_o so_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o deny_v the_o sign_n yea_o or_o nay_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o indeed_o be_v diabolical_a to_o throw_v off_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n appointment_n when_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o true_a method_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a initial_a work_n for_o confirm_v and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n after_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-promise_n receive_v the_o substance_n they_o shall_v orderly_o never_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o all_o how_o insolent_a and_o ignorant_a a_o question_n be_v that_o 27._o that_o quere_z 27._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n with_o christ_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whether_o you_o witness_v this_o yea_o or_o nay_o will_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o quere_z say_v i_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o press_v to_o the_o same_o vindicate_v phil_n 12._o 5._o &c_n &c_n vindicate_v humble_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o question_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o shall_v have_v be_v add_v if_o the_o question_n have_v not_o be_v snarl_v and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v christian_n as_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o question_n to_o aspire_v after_o any_o such_o thought_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v our_o heir-ship_n and_o coheir-ship_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o stoop_v to_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o low_a mind_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o carry_v no_o such_o proud_a thought_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o question_n do_v insolent_o dictate_v be_v this_o the_o perfection_n these_o man_n talk_v of_o to_o harbour_v proud_a thought_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v oh_o you_o deceive_a professor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n beyond_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o late_a time_n but_o remember_v those_o who_o be_v nickname_v puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o since_o for_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o purity_n be_v humble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fail_n as_o they_o be_v and_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o worse_a who_o not_o only_o think_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a as_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o hope_v hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o perfection_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemy_n in_o all_o thou_o and_o convince_v all_o obstinate_a gainsaying_n questionist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v but_o instrumental_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o another_o pamphlet_n for_o their_o question_n be_v endless_a and_o to_o attend_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a endless_a work_n as_o r._n f._n deny_v question_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v most_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o from_o old_a adam_n also_o as_o that_o for_o one_o 19_o one_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a pag._n 19_o what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n for_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n that_o this_o question_n arise_v from_o pride_n appear_v by_o another_o quest_n 20._o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 20._o whether_o be_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o fellow-creature_n stand_v with_o his_o hat_n off_o before_o he_o or_o for_o his_o self-sake_n fellow-creature_n they_o think_v must_v be_v all_o alike_o in_o honour_n this_o may_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v now_o devil_n which_o make_v they_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o 21._o quest_n he_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &c._n &c._n can_v bow_v to_o a_o creature_n whether_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v for_o mis-behavior_n or_o a_o contemner_n of_o authority_n yea_o or_o nay_o the_o first_o question_n bewray_v ignorance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n justify_v he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o catechism_n out_o of_o exod._n 20._o 12._o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v grant_v that_o quarrel_a question_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v that_o job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o such_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n 22._o pamphlet_n page_n 22._o whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o for_o 1._o to_o clear_a god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o servant_n serve_v he_o for_o nought_o 2._o to_o clear_v his_o servant_n this_o i_o say_v again_o as_o before_o sect._n 44._o they_o may_v serve_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n yet_o take_v wage_n whereof_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o wage_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v
write_v be_v gospel_n which_o be_v before_o by_o these_o man_n except_v against_o as_o no_o gospl_a 2._o their_o self-contradiction_n in_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n deny_v to_o be_v gospel_n i_o make_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o urge_v the_o above_o mention_v place_n in_o matthew_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n by_o this_o r._n f._n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o and_o contradict_v myself_o rep._n but_o wherein_o or_o how_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v unless_o accuse_v they_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o self-contradiction_n prove_v i_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o witness_v against_o thy_o deceit_n rep._n i_o be_o neither_o conscious_a of_o deceit_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o discover_v it_o be_v it_o discoverable_a from_o my_o word_n but_o their_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n sometime_o and_o at_o other_o time_n condemn_v the_o whole_a scripture-letter_n i_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o interfering_n with_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o they_o that_o so_o urge_v it_o thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o mastership_n by_o thy_o own_o rule_n rep._n do_v i_o urge_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v my_o servant_n must_v not_o call_v i_o master_n we_o have_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v who_o give_v he_o this_o note_n of_o respect_n at_o every_o turn_n gen._n 24._o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o ver_fw-la 54._o send_v i_o away_o unto_o my_o master_n but_o the_o five_o vindicate_v matth._n 23_o 8._o 10._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v commandment_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n word_n nor_o by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o title_n from_o man_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o cast_v their_o dependence_n and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o conscience-determination_n upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o very_a section_n i_o have_v discover_v another_o of_o their self_o contradiction_n for_o j._n nayler_n queri_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o quote_v the_o scripture-letter_n for_o the_o believer_n witness_v in_o himself_o this_o r._n f._n take_v up_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o cross_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o j._n nayler_n both_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o distinction_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o believer_n witness_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o cross-shind_a himself_o nor_o do_v r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o help_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n but_o make_v it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v the_o more_o with_o his_o rail_a word_n acknowledge_v thy_o lie_n error_n and_o confusion_n and_o upon_o they_o own_o thy_o condemnation_n rep._n 1._o he_o salve_v not_o j._n nayler_n for_o the_o believer_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o in_o particular_a 1_o joh._n 5._o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o vindicate_v â—0_n that_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o generation_n of_o saint_n ever_o since_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v refuse_v to_o seek_v and_o run_v unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n faith_n see_v the_o apostle_n add_v so_o plain_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o evidence_n from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o if_o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v agreeable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o false_a evidence_n though_o it_o lurk_v within_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o scripture_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o compurgator_n be_v false_a also_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o wound_n rankle_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o acknowledge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o lie_n and_o faithful_a discovery_n falsehood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o require_v when_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n thereupon_o to_o own_o my_o condemnation_n whereas_o upon_o confession_n of_o my_o fault_n where_o i_o find_v it_o i_o be_o acquit_v as_o in_o god_n court_n so_o in_o my_o conscience_n and_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v myself_o for_o the_o root_n of_o unseen_a fail_n as_o for_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v near_o that_o 9_o â—_o joh._n 1._o 9_o justifi_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n section_n 3._o here_o i_o point_v at_o j._n naylers_n concession_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o but_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n contradictious_a to_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n nor_o how_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o their_o pen_n oppose_v itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o both_o sometime_o what_o else_o be_v that_o which_o j._n n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 8._o thou_o need_v not_o try_v the_o inward_a substance_n by_o the_o outward_a declaration_n the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o himself_o in_o page_n 7._o have_v affirm_v the_o outward_a declaration_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o word_n within_o and_o this_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o one_o with_o the_o word_n in_o j._n naylers_n heart_n then_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o dead_a also_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n within_o and_o the_o word_n without_o be_v not_o one_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o mouth_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n oppose_v itself_o it_o will_v put_v any_o man_n to_o his_o shift_n to_o extricate_v and_o wind_v off_o here_o from_o self_n or_o scripture-contradiction_n how_o much_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v page_n 9_o the_o saint_n witness_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o spirit_n but_o never_o any_o in_o the_o letter_n let_v saint_n indeed_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v serious_o be_v it_o so_o as_o j._n nayler_n sugge_v god_n mouth_n then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v not_o breathe_v not_o there_o at_o all_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o salve_n himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n who_o have_v say_v before_o the_o word_n in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o he_o subjoin_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o volume_n he_o mean_v of_o god_n book_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o who_o grant_v at_o first_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o wary_a and_o humble_a saint_n will_v never_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o j._n n._n his_o sleeve_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o few_o word_n or_o his_o multiply_a pamphletical_a volume_n who_o thus_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
of_o deceit_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o utter_v your_o folly_n to_o make_v yourselves_o manifest_a and_o what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o even_o of_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rep._n i_o leave_v all_o this_o with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n only_o i_o advertise_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o section_n 26._o as_o to_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o by_o our_o form_n of_o deceit_n he_o mean_v our_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o against_o that_o we_o must_v set_v their_o put_v off_o the_o hatband_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o must_v be_v construe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o still_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n where_o deceit_n be_v harbour_v and_o act_v where_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v and_o at_o what_o sign_n it_o dwell_v good_a man_n may_v in_o time_n understand_v by_o scripture-mark_n this_o for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o concern_v ordinance_n section_n 29._o i_o note_a here_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o viz._n pray_v in_o family_n with_o read_v and_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o give_v over_o the_o course_n of_o family-prayer_n ordinary_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o teach_v child_n but_o what_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o new_a form_n r._n f._n 30._o f._n page_n 30._o as_o before_o ask_v i_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o own_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o this_o rep._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n pretend_v but_o at_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n viz._n at_o say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o at_o backslide_n from_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o deny_v as_o before_o our_o raise_n point_v reason_n use_v motive_n and_o trial_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o justify_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o sure_a if_o all_o they_o reach_v be_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o fall_v under_o some_o of_o those_o head_n viz._n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n or_o use_v and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o their_o family_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o teach_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 3._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o subtlety_n or_o ignorant_a simplicity_n all_o along_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o observe_v they_o pretend_v to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v god_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n contradictious_a to_o the_o light_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_o from_o scripture_n this_o man_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o the_o former_a we_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n rep._n here_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o contradictious_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o 8._o see_v part_n 1_o sect._n 3._o 8._o 1._o all_o waterbaptism_n be_v dis-owned_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v scripture-baptism_n which_o comprehend_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v dis-own_a all_o waterbaptism_n he_o do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n supper_n they_o deny_v as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o sect._n 39_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o disowneth_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o his_o second_o come_n be_v beside_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o without_o his_o book_n 3._o all_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o their_o own_o they_o deny_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church-fellowship_n of_o they_o which_o dis-own_a the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n duty_n the_o sabbath_n a_o mercy_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n still_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n that_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n exchange_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v not_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whether_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o have_v either_o but_o do_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n own_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n command_n not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o 19_o all_o several_a paper_n pag._n 19_o the_o world_n sabbath_n be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o form_n without_o the_o saint_n sabbath_n be_v within_o where_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o look_v more_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o ordinance_n then_o upon_o the_o outside_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o reckon_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n section_n 30._o they_o sit_v silent_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n and_o when_o other_o in_o though_o not_o of_o their_o company_n speak_v free_o they_o check_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n full_a of_o tautology_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n pass_v this_o section_n over_o with_o deep_a silence_n but_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v verify_v the_o charge_n 1._o of_o multiloquious_a needless_a repetition_n where_o he_o think_v 32._o sect._n 31_o 32._o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a quotation_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o of_o silence_n in_o many_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o own_o contradiction_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n section_n 31._o this_o section_n also_o he_o let_v pass_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v where_o i_o note_v j._n naylers_n interfering_n viz._n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n suffrage_n and_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o use_n be_v make_v of_o man_n in_o the_o call_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o call_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n as_o all_o along_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o forementioned_a instance_n 16._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n
baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o